that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
and_o praise_n with_o all_o that_o be_v inheaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v as_o head_n over_o althâ—â—_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o &_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 12._o again_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a even_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n psal_n 24._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v rounnd_v about_o his_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 97._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o discourse_v of_o his_o excellency_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o those_o creature_n which_o next_o to_o himself_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o excellent_a i_o mean_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o excellency_n call_v princip_n lâ—â—es_n power_n and_o might_n &c_n &c_n can_v behold_v his_o excellency_n without_o hide_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o isa_n 6._o 2._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o moses_n one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n hear_v his_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o exod._n 3._o 6._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a and_o that_o all_o mount_n sinai_n be_v on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n it_o self_n tremble_v exceed_o exod._n 19_o 16._o 18._o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o god_n and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18._o 19_o be_v he_o not_o so_o excellent_a that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o before_o that_o great_a prophet_n eliiah_n a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o after_o the_o wind_n come_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n come_v fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o eliia_n hear_v he_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o mantel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o 13._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o god_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o his_o excellent_a creature_n and_o beside_o those_o thing_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n let_v he_o further_o look_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n follow_v deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o etc._n etc._n nehem_o 9_o 17._o and_o 32._o job_n 9_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 12._o from_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 84._o 8._o to_o 16._o isai_n 40._o 9_o to_o 18._o and_o verse_n 22._o 23._o 24._o isai_n 42._o 5._o and_o 48._o 12._o jerem._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o 31._o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o 32._o 17._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 27._o amos_n 4_o 13._o and_o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n let_v he_o also_o consider_v his_o most_o wise_a powerful_a righteous_a gracious_a and_o every_o way_n most_o admirable_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n and_o under_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o most_o excellent_o so_o he_o still_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v thus_o excellent_a how_o can_v his_o child_n be_v but_o excellent_a for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o power_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n somewhat_o resemble_v he_o many_o man_n indeed_o have_v child_n nothing_o like_o they_o either_o in_o favour_n or_o in_o condition_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o part_n like_o unto_o himself_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o character_n and_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n luk._n 2._o 38._o be_v at_o the_o first_o male_a and_o female_a make_v and_o form_v in_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o these_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n of_o who_o now_o i_o speak_v how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o their_o dignity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o father_n as_o also_o according_a to_o their_o resemblance_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o child_n be_v account_v most_o honourable_a and_o most_o noble_a yea_o to_o be_v but_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n by_o marriage_n only_o of_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v account_v &_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a advancement_n especial_o for_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n when_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o wicked_a king_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n anger_n offer_v his_o daughter_n merab_n unto_o david_n what_o answer_v david_n who_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n when_o again_o saul_n servant_n set_v a_o work_n by_o saul_n himself_o speak_v with_o david_n secret_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v michael_n a_o other_o of_o saul_n daughter_n merab_n be_v give_v to_o adriel_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n he_o answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o alight_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n 1._o sam._n 18_o 18._o 22._o 23._o so_o david_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o a_o prophet_n and_o have_v before_o that_o write_v the_o 9_o psalm_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o goliath_n account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a dignity_n yea_o too_o great_a for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v but_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n to_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o for_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v least_o at_o their_o first_o birth_n or_o spring_v up_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o other_o be_v lest_o at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o time_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a state_n and_o stature_n yea_o also_o to_o a_o wicked_a king_n for_o saul_n before_o that_o have_v show_v his_o wickedness_n both_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v &_o contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n 1._o sam._n 13._o and_o also_o in_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o amalekite_v sheep_n and_o oxen._n 1._o sam._n 15._o who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n by_o marriage_n
they_o and_o therein_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v much_o and_o exceed_v much_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v mankind_n especial_o his_o child_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o present_a life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v this_o honour_n and_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o where_o by_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n every_o time_n we_o see_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o pigeon_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o butcher_n or_o by_o any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n if_o then_o we_o can_v think_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v we_o alive_a but_o o_o lord_n how_o have_v thou_o honour_v we_o by_o give_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bodily_a death_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o abraham_n great_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v now_o without_o delay_n or_o any_o stay_n for_o issue_n of_o he_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o blessing_n for_o all_o nation_n his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o not_o only_o for_o nature_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n a_o unknown_a country_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o honourable_a but_o a_o hard_a and_o woeful_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n to_o put_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n unto_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o genes_n 22._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o do_v not_o abraham_n i_o say_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o forbid_v it_o doubtless_o abraham_n do_v so_o thereby_o honour_n god_n that_o abraham_n faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a and_o honourable_a ever_o sithence_o and_o shall_v be_v renown_v and_o honourable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o how_o have_v christ_n jesus_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o do_v by_o our_o sin_n stink_n most_o noy_n some_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n from_o god_n god_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o us._n abraham_n may_v have_v have_v a_o other_o son_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v isaak_n god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o other_o beside_o christ_n abraham_n do_v owe_v his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yea_o himself_o also_o to_o god_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o us._n abraham_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n unto_o god_n have_v god_n any_o commandment_n or_o can_v any_o command_n god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n abraham_n and_o his_o son_n both_o be_v to_o die_v at_o the_o last_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o death_n as_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o son_n but_o a_o while_n but_o god_n have_v have_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n abraham_n son_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n god_n son_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n as_o also_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o abraham_n honour_v god_n by_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v first_o give_v he_o to_o abraham_n again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o poor_a and_o base_a subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o his_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v or_o for_o such_o a_o son_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o very_a great_a price_n for_o his_o ransom_n who_o then_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v even_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n desire_n as_o bethsheba_n speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o to_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 2._o and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n luk_n 2._o 40._o and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o who_o i_o say_v can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o adoption_n to_o his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o thousand_o time_n tell_v be_v worth_a for_o do_v we_o not_o account_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v give_v for_o they_o be_v then_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n light_o to_o be_v account_v for_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o great_a a_o price_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o of_o the_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o price_n or_o any_o other_o for_o to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o habitation_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o adam_n in_o earth_n yet_o have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o make_v in_o we_o his_o child_n altogether_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o they_o be_v still_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o how_o great_o therefore_o have_v christ_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v such_o a_o price_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o touch_v part_n of_o we_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o before_o their_o fall_n be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n dwell_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n because_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
to_o be_v offer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o violent_a death_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o better_a seal_v up_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v either_o hear_v his_o preach_n or_o read_v his_o writing_n so_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o propitiatory_a and_o meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_o teach_v but_o partly_o eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o other_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o then_o they_o do_v their_o own_o life_n four_o we_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o as_o the_o priest_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 44._o 23._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o day_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n joel_n 2._o 28._o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n more_o plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o also_o the_o better_o not_o only_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o even_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o but_o also_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o 10._o 25._o coloss_n 3._o 16._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 11._o jude_n 20._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n so_o for_o that_o mutual_a duty_n of_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o place_n last_o before_o allege_a commend_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v all_o not_o unfit_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n especial_o because_o as_o notwithstanding_o teach_v belong_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o when_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n too_o much_o neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o public_a teach_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o private_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o that_o respect_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n notwithstanding_o even_o this_o prophetical_a duty_n i_o comprehend_v under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n child_n as_o some_o learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o priesthood_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v first_o to_o one_o sex_n viz._n only_o to_o the_o male_n second_o to_o one_o age_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o at_o which_o it_o shall_v end_v touch_v the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n at_o least_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n three_o to_o one_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n four_o to_o one_o family_n the_o family_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n five_o to_o one_o house_n of_o that_o family_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o amran_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exod._n 6._o 18._o and_o 20._o six_o to_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o amran_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o exod._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o numb_a 3._o 10._o and_o 18._o 7._o seventh_o touch_v some_o special_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o only_a place_n to_o certainetimes_o yea_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o one_o time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 7._o and_o for_o other_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n by_o course_n luk._n 1._o 8._o eight_o that_o priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n himself_o thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o limit_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v range_v and_o restrain_v but_o this_o priesthood_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n though_o make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o with_o company_n but_o by_o every_o one_o alone_a yea_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o moreover_o the_o former_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o distinguish_v and_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v priest_n neither_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o vzziah_n be_v lift_v up_o within_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o that_o azariah_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n immediate_o smote_n he_o with_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n neither_o also_o may_v the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 8._o because_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v no_o man_n may_v put_v a_o sunder_o mat._n 19_o 6._o so_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n may_v join_v together_o yea_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n num._n 18._o 3._o except_o only_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 34._o but_o touch_v this_o priesthood_n now_o speak_v of_o king_n may_v and_o must_v execute_v the_o office_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o all_o their_o royal_a posterity_n be_v and_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o shall_v disdain_v this_o name_n they_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o earthly_a king_n or_o queen_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n honourable_a be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o honourable_a that_o jehoshebeth_n daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n grand_a child_n of_o jehoshaphat_n sister_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n and_o aunt_n of_o king_n joash_n be_v wife_n to_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n 2._o chron._n 22._o 11._o so_o honourable_a also_o that_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n not_o content_v with_o his_o kingly_a state_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n will_v king_n have_v marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o priest_n will_v king_n have_v be_v ambitious_a for_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v very_o honourable_o of_o that_o call_n how_o honourable_a then_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n name_n of_o priest_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v
their_o eye_n will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v they_o but_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n neither_o shall_v such_o as_o tell_v lie_v remain_v in_o their_o sight_n yea_o betimes_o and_o wiâ—h_v all_o speed_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o further_a infection_n of_o their_o people_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o land_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v one_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v they_o after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o can_v recompense_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luk_n 6._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o king_n their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gather_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v thereby_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1â—_n 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n cast_v outward_a thing_n the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o lay_v up_o gold_n like_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o flint_n of_o the_o river_n job_n 22._o 24._o so_o they_o according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10._o 27._o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v or_o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o righteousness_n do_v endure_v that_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o able_a to_o give_v psal_n 112._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v they_o lay_v a_o sure_a fonudatien_n for_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o eight_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v king_n because_o howsoever_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o be_v often_o judge_v and_o condemn_v most_o unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o by_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 3._o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n but_o also_o because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n they_o shall_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o wrongful_a accuser_n and_o of_o their_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o their_o former_a accuser_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n so_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o god_n nine_o final_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n because_o as_o they_o in_o kingly_a manner_n be_v rich_o and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o his_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v both_o glorious_a within_o by_o their_o faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o beautiful_a also_o outward_o by_o those_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o fare_v royal_o every_o day_n have_v the_o dainty_a diet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o also_o mention_v so_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4._o 4._o yea_o with_o better_a than_o gold_n even_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o put_v in_o also_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o villain_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o prince_n much_o less_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o this_o crown_n thus_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o soldier_n in_o derision_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 27._o 29._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v patient_o wear_v the_o better_a to_o purchase_v the_o foresay_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decorum_n and_o fit_a for_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v so_o royal_o and_o afterward_o crown_v so_o glorious_o to_o stand_v therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n far_o more_o stately_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o say_a step_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a throne_n in_o any_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 10._o 18._o etc._n etc._n this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reu._n 3._o 21._o by_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v especial_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o whereas_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n without_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o as_o well_o within_o they_o as_o without_o they_o whereas_o earthly_a king_n have_v earthly_a jewel_n and_o earthly_a apparel_n and_o earthly_a crown_n make_v of_o earthen_a matter_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o robe_n their_o jewel_n and_o their_o crown_n from_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n be_v robe_a and_o deck_v with_o jewel_n as_o also_o crown_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v base_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v robe_a deck_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n child_n and_o that_o to_o a_o son_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heir_n male_a alive_a have_v any_o part_n though_o they_o be_v many_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o enjoy_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heir_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o death_n of_o
of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v which_o be_v cleanse_v of_o all_o their_o pollution_n and_o be_v become_v undefiled_a than_o he_o add_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n viz._n to_o scorch_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 17._o 13._o 14._o 16._o 17._o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n what_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a what_o king_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o want_v and_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v labour_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n another_o voice_n likewise_o from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n writâ—_n bless_v from_o hencefort_n or_o present_o be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14_o 13._o in_o this_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tooth_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n shall_v ache_v all_o shall_v be_v ease_n and_o comfort_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o want_n grief_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v away_o all_o effect_n also_o must_v cease_v be_v there_o any_o other_o such_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o be_v so_o undefiled_a and_o whereof_o likewise_o the_o heir_n themselves_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a the_o three_o attribute_n not_o wither_v be_v add_v as_o for_o further_a direct_a commendation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o so_o likewise_o to_o amplify_v the_o first_o attribute_n immortal_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wither_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o flower_n which_o will_v never_o wither_v like_a to_o that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v call_v semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la or_o the_o everlasting_a flower_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n ever_o without_o water_n or_o any_o other_o moisture_n it_o retain_v the_o beauty_n it_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v so_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v never_o fade_v wither_v or_o decay_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o leaf_n neither_o shall_v any_o leaf_n grow_v lithe_a and_o so_o hang_v down_o from_o the_o fellow_n what_o a_o excellency_n be_v this_o what_o kingdom_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v in_o time_n impair_v and_o blemish_v either_o by_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o retain_v the_o glory_n it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o how_o be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o salomon_n time_n maim_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n judah_n afterward_o deface_v partly_o by_o often_o give_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o partly_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n when_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v their_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a temple_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n partly_o slay_v and_o partly_o in_o most_o slavish_a manner_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n i_o allege_v no_o particular_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n do_v most_o lamentable_o describe_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o waste_v and_o decay_a but_o also_o utter_o consume_v the_o stamp_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n reserve_v or_o preserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o matth._n 6._o 20._o that_o attribute_n reserve_v be_v so_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reserve_v viz._n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v again_o and_o make_v his_o child_n the_o attribute_n itself_o reserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n perfect_o pass_v &_o so_o insinuate_v that_o this_o inheritance_n have_v note_n note_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v the_o say_a inheritance_n the_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n sith_o therefore_o this_o inheritance_n have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o long_a keep_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o another_o do_v the_o better_o testify_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o for_o who_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o daily_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n the_o place_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o further_o confirm_v the_o say_a safety_n but_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a three_o attribute_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v mortal_a defile_v and_o do_v daily_o wither_v so_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o free_a from_o all_o wither_a yea_o it_o further_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o show_v that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n the_o pronoune_n we_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n before_o speak_v do_v plain_o note_v as_o i_o say_v a_o special_a reservation_n and_o preparation_n long_o before_o even_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o of_o we_o and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o promise_n and_o that_o none_o come_v of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 4._o 23._o shall_v be_v heir_n or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n with_o we_o genes_n 21._o 10._o the_o which_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o isaac_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n without_o any_o revocation_n or_o division_n afterward_o of_o the_o say_a blessing_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o esau_n without_o any_o repentance_n i_o say_v either_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a blessing_n or_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o propriety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o say_a inheritance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o that_o inheritance_n be_v so_o keep_v for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n viz._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a of_o
to_o make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o like_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n because_o of_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v provoke_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o touch_v jezebel_n who_o for_o ahabs_n sake_n have_v command_v to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v she_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n and_o further_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o of_o ahabs_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v all_o this_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o naboth_n even_o of_o poor_a naboth_n that_o have_v but_o one_o vineyard_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 21._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v according_o partly_o 1._o king_n 22._o 38._o and_o partly_o 2._o king_n 9_o 35_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o jeremiah_n have_v threaten_v captivity_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n partly_o for_o their_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o so_o be_v not_o all_o perform_v as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n desolate_a not_o only_o for_o her_o great_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n general_o in_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o gather_v her_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o but_o also_o particular_o because_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o be_v not_o that_o city_n desolate_a as_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lewes_z to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n more_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o all_o country_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v everlasting_a war_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v so_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v this_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 400._o year_n against_o after-generation_n when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o rake_v up_o in_o dust_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v reviue_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o raise_v up_o saul_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o remember_v though_o all_o other_o have_v forget_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o amalek_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n a_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o such_o as_o secure_o sleep_v in_o their_o old_a sius_fw-la long_o sithence_o commit_v note_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v sentence_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o and_o therefore_o straight_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n when_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unkind_o put_v to_o death_n by_o joash_n who_o jehoiada_n the_o father_n of_o zechariah_n preserve_v when_o all_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v murder_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o say_v zechariah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o require_v it_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n indeed_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o do_v he_o not_o send_v a_o fourfold_a judgement_n upon_o joash_n and_o his_o people_n in_o that_o behalf_n first_o when_o the_o year_n be_v out_o aram_n come_v against_o he_o and_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n yea_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n be_v but_o asmall_a company_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o loash_fw-mi into_o their_o hand_n second_o do_v not_o he_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o aramit_v fall_v into_o great_a disease_n three_o do_v not_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o they_o see_v his_o disease_n to_o signify_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v of_o they_o but_o conspire_v against_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o revenge_v it_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o his_o bed_n four_o when_o he_o be_v so_o slay_v be_v it_o not_o note_v that_o they_o bury_v he_o indeed_o in_o the_o cy_o of_o david_n but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o example_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o of_o the_o performance_n both_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o of_o his_o threaten_n as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o former_a example_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n for_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o give_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o bid_v they_o inherit_v the_o king_n doom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a they_o have_v give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o thirst_v they_o have_v give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n they_o have_v lodge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a they_o have_v clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o have_v visit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o reply_n when_o they_o have_v see_v he_o so_o and_o so_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o do_v he_o not_o in_o like_a ma_fw-fr merset_fw-la down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o the_o goat_n place_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o dineil_n and_o his_o angel_n viz_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hungry_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o meat_n he_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o they_o have_v give_v he_o no_o drink_n he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o have_v not_o lodge_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o produce_v as_o reply_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o &_o thus_o and_o do_v not_o thus_o &_o thus_o unto_o thou_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n further_o demonstrate_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o god_n child_n do_v we_o not_o hereby_o see_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v with_o god_n what_o great_a interest_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sweet_a fruit_n than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o kindness_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o heavy_a loss_n what_o sharp_a sauce_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o perhapssee_n no_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o may_v seem_v to_o impair_v their_o outward_a state_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o shall_v think_v wharsoever_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a bestow_v money_n that_o ever_o they_o lay_v out_o in_o all_o
be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o circumstance_n note_v by_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n sense_n taste_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o no_o man_n so_o well_o know_v this_o excellency_n or_o can_v so_o well_o speak_v or_o write_v thereof_o as_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o white_a stone_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o get_v this_o title_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v yea_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o according_a unto_o it_o all_o man_n do_v gaze_v upon_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n almost_o do_v once_o look_v after_o this_o yea_o every_o man_n almost_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n wherein_o this_o name_n be_v with_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o handle_v this_o objection_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o this_o name_n as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o fear_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o pharise_n dare_v not_o profess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o so_o many_o hear_n so_o much_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v special_o belong_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v to_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o of_o these_o more_o afterward_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o word_n in_o this_o text_n prepare_v we_o to_o think_v the_o more_o high_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o word_n be_v love._n behold_v what_o love_n this_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o fountain_n or_o principal_a cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v or_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and._n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o send_v his_o son_n than_o also_o it_o be_v of_o our_o make_n or_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o prove_v herein_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n of_o note_n note_n love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o child_n but_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o love_n of_o child_n till_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v for_o how_o can_v man_n love_v they_o that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o in_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o in_o love_n of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n or_o to_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o after_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o also_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o but_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o love_n again_o afterward_o this_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thereof_o the_o four_o word_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n bare_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n even_o of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v further_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n be_v always_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n second_o this_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o speak_v this_o also_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v describe_v god_n by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o be_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o respect_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v these_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n child_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o then_o behold_v what_o love_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o word_n god_n do_v more_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n creature_n or_o people_n and_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o plain_a correlative_a to_o the_o word_n child_n now_o although_o ever_o sithence_o the_o creation_n and_o sithence_o the_o first_o time_n that_o there_o be_v any_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n god_n be_v alwares_o their_o father_n yet_o as_o god_n be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o the_o mearnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fle_v as_o since_o so_o god_n also_o note_n note_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v do_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o title_n father_n ostener_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v most_o call_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o izaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o
have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâ—l_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—ly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
say_a metaphor_n second_o they_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n even_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o foresay_a metaphor_n the_o apostle_n say_v first_o of_o the_o two_o first_o couple_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o again_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 11._o and_o again_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1._o 13._o so_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n 1._o the._n 5._o 4._o 5._o peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n say_v the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 8._o zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on-high_a have_v visit_v they_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1._o 78._o 79._o by_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v mean_v that_o extreme_a ignorance_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v overwhelm_v before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n blindness_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o lord_n give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a psa_fw-la 146._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a the_o prophet_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v isai_n 55._o 5._o that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v beenlightn_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o before_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v no_o more_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o a_o stone-blind_a man_n do_v see_v colour_n the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n isai_n 42._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o very_a like_a of_o his_o apostleship_n note_v the_o end_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o he_o signify_v that_o before_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o every_o plant_n who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_z if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15._o 14._o upon_o the_o open_n also_o of_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v bodily_a blind_a our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o that_o be_v which_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v see_v that_o be_v that_o think_v they_o know_v much_o may_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o be_v may_v have_v that_o take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luk._n 8._o 18._o upon_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o pharisy_n reply_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a our_o saviour_n answer_v further_a if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9_o 39_o 40._o 41._o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n touch_v the_o say_a metaphor_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o apply_v but_o these_o allege_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o salvation_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a eye_n and_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v likewise_o see_v nothing_o though_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n or_o candle_n or_o fire_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a or_o bright_a by_o these_o metaphor_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o express_v our_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v best_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o 22._o 13._o and_o 25._o 30._o as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n death_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n then_o he_o add_v shall_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 88_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o final_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o uncomfortable_a woeful_a and_o most_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o their_o comfortable_a joyful_a and_o most_o bless_a change_n by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o be_v not_o darkness_n one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unrighteous_o put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o commit_v be_v there_o no_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o blindness_n when_o the_o sodomite_n come_v upon_o lot_n to_o have_v abuse_v the_o angel_n entertain_v by_o he_o do_v not_o the_o say_v angel_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n gen._n 19_o 11._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o &c_n &c_n do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n deut._n 28._o 28._o where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o conjoin_v madness_n and_o blindness_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v touch_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o when_o elymas_n also_o the_o sorcerer_n resist_v paul_n be_v he_o not_o strike_v with_o blindness_n for_o certain_a day_n act_n 13._o 8._o again_o who_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v when_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n before_o signify_v fall_v upon_o elymas_n do_v not_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o
sin_n as_o likewise_o their_o actual_a testimony_n and_o very_a deed_n of_o kindness_n show_v by_o they_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o such_o evil_a as_o themselves_o do_v approve_v of_o such_o love_n solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crack_n or_o rattle_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n though_o vehement_a hot_a and_o fervent_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o even_o upon_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o trifle_a reason_n though_o sometime_o also_o upon_o good_a ground_n quail_v cool_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sometime_o also_o turn_v into_o extreme_a hatred_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n at_o jacob_n first_o come_v to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n how_o kind_o and_o love_o be_v he_o entertain_v by_o laban_n what_o great_a sign_n do_v he_o show_v and_o what_o great_a profession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o love_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v come_v he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o he_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o what_o more_o he_o embrace_v he_o what_o more_o he_o kiss_v he_o what_o more_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n what_o more_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n what_o more_o he_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n what_o more_o he_o say_v further_o unto_o he_o though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v thy_o wage_n what_o more_o at_o his_o first_o ask_v he_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n yea_o but_o not_o the_o right_a but_o leah_n for_o rahel_n yea_o but_o present_o he_o give_v he_o rahel_n also_o gen._n 29._o 13_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a matter_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v great_a love_n and_o such_o as_o much_o water_n will_v not_o have_v quench_v notwithstanding_o how_v his_o heart_n be_v afterward_o change_v how_o his_o countenance_n be_v estrange_v and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o and_o worse_o will_v have_v deal_v if_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o jakob_n we_o know_v saul_n at_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v david_n exceed_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 22._o yet_o afterward_o when_o david_n have_v much_o more_o deserve_a his_o love_n he_o hate_v he_o as_o extreme_o yea_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o sam._n 20._o 30._o yea_o he_o so_o hate_v all_o the_o lord_n priest_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o for_o the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o one_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o yea_o though_o he_o do_v afterward_o with_o tear_n relent_v unto_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o so_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n yet_o present_o again_o he_o persecute_v he_o as_o eager_o as_o before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o say_v saul_n towards_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o of_o this_o before_o jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n one_o while_o can_v call_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o such_o immediate_o almost_o be_v his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shephat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n vers_fw-la 31._o to_o day_n herod_n can_v so_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o next_o day_n he_o behead_v he_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o whorish_a and_o wanton_a damsel_n mark_n 6._o 20._o &_o c_o demas_n one_o while_o be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 14._o philem_n 24._o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o what_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o ahashuerosh_n towards_o haman_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n ester_n 3._o 2._o but_o who_o also_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o day_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o speak_v of_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v also_o into_o such_o unreconcilable_a indignation_n that_o haman_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o the_o same_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecas_n ester_n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o may_v all_o haman_n even_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v disgrace_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n that_o do_v not_o as_o paul_n do_v before_o his_o call_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o they_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o sort_n never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o hot_a never_o so_o burn_a yet_o every_o trifle_n put_v all_o clean_a out_o and_o for_o every_o toy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o ancient_a and_o the_o best_a friend_n they_o have_v and_o oft_o time_n they_o become_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o before_o they_o be_v fervent_a friend_n sometime_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o play_n sometime_o upon_o the_o false_a report_n of_o tale-bearer_n sometime_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o profit_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o a_o penny_n value_n sometime_o for_o a_o unkind_a word_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a suspicion_n sometime_o upon_o mistake_v either_o of_o some_o speech_n or_o some_o action_n and_o sometime_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o why_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o variable_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o easy_o alienate_v from_o they_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v even_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v &_o ground_v neither_o be_v they_o well_o root_v &_o ground_v in_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o they_o love_v for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n their_o love_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knot_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v by_o theeternall_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v as_o a_o stake_n stick_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o not_o root_v be_v easy_o pluck_v up_o as_o a_o house_n without_o groundsill_n and_o good_a underpin_v especial_o stand_v bleak_o subject_a to_o the_o wind_n &_o have_v no_o defence_n of_o tree_n of_o other_o building_n or_o of_o hill_n be_v quick_o overthrow_v so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a straight_o quail_v and_o with_o every_o little_a blast_n quite_o blow_v over_o this_o especial_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o although_o such_o love_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o without_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n wrought_v by_o his_o special_a power_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n yet_o on_o the_o wicked_n part_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o godliness_n or_o goodness_n of_o such_o as_o they_o love_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a respect_n unto_o themselves_o so_o potiphar_n love_v joseph_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o potiphar_n have_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o pharaoh_n do_v afterward_o love_n &_o grace_v the_o same_o joseph_n because_o he_o have_v well_o interpret_v his_o dream_n and_o have_v give_v good_a counsel_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n signify_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o say_a dream_n so_o saul_n love_v david_n for_o his_o skill_n upon_o the_o harp_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o what_o a_o dogged_a nature_n be_v it_o to_o love_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v benefit_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o to_o love_v one_o while_n that_o present_o they_o hate_v and_o oft_o time_n do_v hate_v more_o than_o they_o do_v love_n as_o ammon_n
his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n ps_n 103._o 11._o 12._o as_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v &_o call_v back_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n if_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v search_v on_o beneath_o then_o will_v i_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o search_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o impossible_a be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n note_n that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o compare_v he_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v many_o child_n but_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o son_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v they_o bebold_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n isai_n 44._o 15._o 16._o be_v this_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o testify_v isai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v though_o if_o these_o be_v live_v they_o will_v perhaps_o renounce_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o have_v transgress_v their_o precept_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—â—t_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v hough_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v thou_o and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n luk._n 15._o 21._o yet_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v thy_o merâ—y_n towards_o us._n the_o same_o do_v samuel_n teach_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v â—eath_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o â—â—s_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o â—â—ople_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 72._o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n will_v not_o forâ—â—ke_v his_o people_n then_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o evoke_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n regenerate_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o have_v all_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a iniquity_n pardon_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v call_v god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 9_o therefore_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v so_o justify_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n triumphant_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o job_n 13._o 19_o i_o may_v further_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o stand_n and_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o his_o child_n adopt_v among_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o to_o righteousness_n next_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o neither_o go_v backward_o neither_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o do_v daily_o die_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o likewise_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o act_v 2._o 38_o touch_v this_o present_a point_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o now_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o long_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n continue_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n the_o more_o sap_n and_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n and_o that_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n graft_v into_o any_o stock_n the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o they_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o and_o the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n first_o therefore_o for_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a &_o strange_a because_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a indeed_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v any_o more_o there_o can_v be_v a_o continual_a die_a or_o a_o die_n by_o piecemeal_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o receive_v thereof_o it_o never_o thrive_v or_o joy_v as_o we_o speak_v but_o pine_v &_o waste_v away_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o perish_v so_o both_o man_n and_o also_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o some_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o other_o creature_n or_o take_v by_o their_o own_o untuline_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v unto_o death_n itself_o so_o many_o tree_n be_v either_o blast_v above_o or_o canker-eaten_a in_o the_o midst_n or_o have_v the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n cut_v beneath_o do_v from_o that_o day_n wither_v till_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a above_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o beneath_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n use_v before_o chap_n 8._o of_o sin_n
justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o â—ewâ—_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o word_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 147._o 19_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o viz._n outward_o and_o concern_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o whereas_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o like_a benefit_n then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o closert_n and_o coffer_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o they_o be_v only_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o either_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v institute_v first_o of_o all_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o peter_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o by_o his_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 38._o because_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 9_o ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o second_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n also_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o select_a viz._n in_o our_o call_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o 19_o another_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o therefore_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o and_o john_n never_o baptize_v but_o he_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luk._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o also_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o least_o allude_v unto_o baptism_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o final_o touch_v both_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o baptism_n so_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n so_o do_v also_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o they_o so_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o we_o and_o we_o into_o christ_n through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n bless_v that_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v to_o that_o special_a and_o holy_a use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o visible_a action_n therein_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o put_v we_o better_a in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o better_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o then_o bare_a preach_v will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v our_o hand_n do_v handle_v our_o tongue_n do_v taste_v and_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a and_o most_o comfortable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o price_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o so_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o will_v he_o give_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n or_o in_o danger_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o have_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o and_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o so_o dainty_o and_o with_o such_o costly_a diet_n better_a than_o angel_n food_n and_o will_v he_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o since_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v testify_v will_v he_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o habitation_n or_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o violent_o by_o any_o other_o power_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n yea_o since_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o perish_v and_o he_o not_o also_o perish_v touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v we_o in_o such_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o give_v they_o for_o we_o and_o daily_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o i_o say_v with_o himself_o give_v
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o that_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a many_o sweet_a promise_n for_o this_o life_n be_v likewise_o disperse_v throughout_o psal_n 37._o see_v also_o deut._n 32._o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 81._o 13._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 112._o 2._o etc._n etc._n prou._n 24._o 4_o and_o many_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o wicked_a yea_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o former_a two_o first_o place_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 14._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o outward_a calamity_n for_o this_o life_n threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o be_v full_a of_o such_o threaten_n elsewhere_o eliphaz_n thus_o describe_v the_o state_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o wander_v say_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o for_o bread_n and_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v prepare_v at_o hand_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v at_o hand_n affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o strong_a against_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o even_o upon_o his_o neck_n and_o against_o the_o most_o thick_a part_n of_o his_o shield_n &c_n &c_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o desolate_a place_n such_o as_o worldly_a man_n affect_v to_o avoid_v resort_n and_o expense_n by_o resort_n and_o in_o house_n which_o no_o man_n inhabit_v but_o be_v become_v heap_n such_o also_o do_v miserable_a man_n delight_v in_o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a neither_o shall_v his_o substance_n continue_v neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o flame_n shall_v dry_v up_o his_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 15._o 23._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n contain_v the_o like_a threaten_n job_n 18._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 27._o 13._o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o many_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a no_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a indeed_o as_o jehu_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o king_n note_n note_n 10._o 31_o as_o jehu_n i_o say_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n carry_v himself_o like_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v diligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v vers_fw-la 30._o that_o his_o son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v chap._n 15_o 8._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o wicked_a man_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o occupy_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o thing_n do_v outward_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v his_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o hard_a lord_n and_o master_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n threaten_v all_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o promise_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n by_o promise_n touch_v their_o second_o right_n by_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n for_o every_o heir_n be_v heir_n to_o another_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v note_n note_n god_n all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v equal_a right_n with_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o proper_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v no_o heir_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v may_v well_o claim_v and_o challenge_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o only_o of_o their_o right_n but_o also_o of_o their_o property_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o let_v this_o matter_n pass_v without_o further_a speech_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a want_n and_o necessity_n so_o be_v bartimeus_n that_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n beg_v mark_n 10._o 46._o so_o be_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 16._o 20._o so_o david_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n that_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n to_o crave_v some_o relief_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o ahimelech_n though_o priest_n have_v then_o no_o other_o provision_n ready_a 1._o sam._n 21._o 3._o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n he_o send_v for_o some_o relief_n no_o nabal_n chap._n 25._o 5._o the_o like_a be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o other_o yea_o of_o most_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o part_n oft_o time_n be_v but_o small_a of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n it_o may_v therefore_o i_o say_v be_v demand_v why_o this_o be_v so_o or_o how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v so_o little_a to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o much_o yea_o who_o likewise_o by_o communion_n with_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o before_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o these_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o no_o hindrance_n of_o they_o touch_v a_o better_a life_n so_o only_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o only_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o only_o they_o may_v be_v look_v for_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pray_v for_o or_o expect_v our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o though_o our_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v yea_o it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v then_o otherwise_o the_o wholsome_a the_o dainty_a and_o most_o exquisite_o dress_v meat_n that_o be_v may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a stomach_n and_o though_o such_o a_o sick_a person_n do_v crave_v such_o meat_n or_o
have_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n speak_v solomon_n eccle._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 9_o and_o 6._o 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v demand_v and_o now_o answer_v why_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o time_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n since_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o wicked_a have_v so_o much_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v say_v last_o before_o that_o although_o they_o have_v much_o in_o possession_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o before_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a have_v these_o outward_a blessing_n for_o some_o outward_a service_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o further_a answer_n to_o both_o the_o former_a comparative_a demand_n touch_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v understand_v another_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v these_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o all_o abroad_o as_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sometime_o throw_v down_o among_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n a_o lap_n full_a or_o basketfull_a of_o crab_n or_o some_o other_o base_a fruit_n where_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o mind_n do_v most_o affect_v such_o base_a thing_n get_v the_o great_a part_n and_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o who_o stomach_n care_v not_o for_o such_o raw_a stuff_n get_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a so_o i_o say_v the_o wicked_a be_v strong_a in_o body_n and_o mind_v altogether_o earthly_a thing_n by_o scamble_v and_o struggle_v and_o scrape_v get_v much_o earthly_a muck_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o small_a power_n and_o little_o mind_v such_o base_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o better_a even_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n colos_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o respect_n oft_o time_n very_o shiftless_a for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o present_a necessity_n and_o so_o that_o they_o grow_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a blessing_n again_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o great_a pasture_n knee_n deep_a for_o ox_n fat_v for_o the_o slaughter_n furthermore_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v possess_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o rich_a thereby_o nay_o their_o state_n be_v the_o worse_o not_o only_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v fat_v and_o make_v the_o fit_a for_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v give_v account_n as_o usurper_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bankrupt_n that_o have_v great_a shop_n use_v great_a deal_n and_o make_v many_o return_n bear_v great_a show_n build_v goodly_a house_n furnish_v they_o rich_o keep_v great_a hospitality_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o costly_a apparel_n in_o all_o company_n spend_v with_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o of_o other_o man_n good_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o these_o may_v flourish_v and_o bluster_v for_o a_o time_n and_o oftentimes_o so_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wealthy_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o that_o they_o owe_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v will_v discharge_v every_o man_n than_o come_v upon_o they_o thick_a and_o three_o fold_n action_n follow_v action_n one_o arrest_n after_o another_o and_o execution_n upon_o execution_n and_o then_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o all_o their_o former_a show_n and_o flourish_a bravery_n yea_o be_v they_o not_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o miserable_a condition_n than_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o sometime_o spend_v vain_o in_o one_o week_n for_o such_o a_o man_n sit_v still_o be_v quiet_a and_o without_o interruption_n follow_v his_o call_n when_o those_o gallant_a fellow_n be_v either_o in_o prison_n or_o lurk_v here_o and_o there_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o show_v their_o face_n and_o when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wicked_a whatsoever_o they_o possess_v howsoever_o they_o swagger_v and_o ruffle_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o prosperity_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o yet_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v than_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n unto_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v because_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v much_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v have_v never_o a_o groat_n yea_o then_o shall_v they_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o heavy_a reckon_n of_o that_o which_o without_o any_o interest_n they_o enjoy_v &_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o yea_o then_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n that_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o most_o despicable_a child_n of_o god_n which_o live_v always_o in_o thraldom_n bondage_n and_o all_o other_o outward_a misery_n be_v even_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o that_o his_o misery_n in_o far_o more_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a noble_a man_n or_o king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n moreover_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whether_o little_a or_o much_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n hose_n 13._o 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o god_n do_v give_v it_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o they_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kiss_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n psal_n 2._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n also_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o man_n especial_o from_o a_o prince_n will_v not_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v be_v angry_a will_v not_o a_o king_n especial_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o rapine_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o child_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v psal_n 24._o 1._o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v his_o the_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 10._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o seize_v upon_o they_o not_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n in_o christ_n his_o only_a natural_a son_n yea_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n do_v notwithstanding_o as_o bold_o take_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n and_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o have_v interest_n unto_o they_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n straight_o forbid_v theft_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a and_o be_v he_o not_o daily_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o commit_v any_o theft_n against_o man_n will_v he_o not_o then_o much_o more_o be_v offend_v with_o theft_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o be_v but_o theft_n against_o man_n be_v sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n again_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a prosperity_n yet_o all_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o in_o a_o
they_o in_o nothing_o to_o fear_v their_o adversary_n why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 28._o so_o he_o show_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o comparison_n of_o equal_n that_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v a_o token_n and_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o that_o by_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o perdition_n may_v for_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n work_v repentance_n be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o once_o by_o any_o good_a testimony_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o perish_v six_o by_o suffer_v a_o little_a smart_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n here_o they_o do_v the_o better_o learn_v both_o what_o all_o be_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o thankful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o fillip_n and_o fleabite_n and_o consequent_o also_o they_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o such_o torment_n and_o how_o in_o pity_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v their_o reclaim_n and_o convert_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o all_o which_o may_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v but_o find_v this_o treatise_n to_o arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o make_v account_n of_o i_o be_o thereby_o force_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o write_v the_o more_o brief_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o exchange_n sometime_o of_o momentany_a affliction_n for_o temporary_a blessing_n be_v no_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o exceed_a gain_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a also_o to_o extraordinary_a death_n as_o eli_n break_v his_o neck_n fall_v backward_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o noble_a josiah_n die_v of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a egyptian_n 2._o king_n 23._o 29._o and_o that_o for_o go_v somewhat_o obstinate_o as_o it_o seem_v against_o pharo_n neco_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o have_v die_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o &_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n for_o abuse_v and_o disorder_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v object_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o these_o former_a and_o other_o the_o like_a example_n and_o upon_o those_o ground_n it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o death_n psal_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n any_o thing_n except_o only_o either_o of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16._o 23._o yet_o in_o such_o sickness_n unto_o death_n there_o may_v be_v before_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v repentance_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o whereby_o they_o see_v they_o have_v procure_v such_o particular_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o judge_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n they_o have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v after_o mention_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o general_a end_n of_o affliction_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v live_v heb._n 12._o 9_o again_o both_o further_a to_o amplify_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o also_o now_o to_o show_v some_o other_o use_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v especial_o for_o particular_a sin_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o live_v after_o their_o say_a untimely_a death_n see_v how_o he_o who_o they_o call_v father_n judge_v every_o man_n as_o well_o his_o own_o child_n as_o other_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o this_o world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n may_v afterward_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o the_o more_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o load_v with_o affliction_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v before_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o think_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v so_o compass_v and_o wall_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n then_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n have_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v job_n and_o all_o his_o uprightness_n etc._n etc._n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n job_n 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o satan_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o accuse_v job_n to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v job_n &_o to_o exercise_v he_o with_o many_o affliction_n one_o after_o another_o &_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o job_n by_o satan_n &_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o insert_v here_o another_o benefit_n by_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o as_o by_o wrestle_v a_o man_n sometime_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o before_o he_o do_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o affliction_n a_o man_n better_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o further_a comfort_n then_o before_o he_o do_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 2._o 3._o so_o it_o seem_v that_o lazarus_n be_v therefore_o sick_a &_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n soon_o than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o
advamcement_n sith_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o no_o affliction_n do_v or_o can_v express_v the_o same_o how_o great_a be_v their_o dignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n their_o joy_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o with_o their_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o any_o man_n peace_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o and_o more_o often_o darken_v by_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n do_v notwithstanding_o break_v out_o again_o and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o joy_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o hide_a not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o weep_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o and_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16._o 20._o 21._o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indas_n so_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o lie_v among_o pot_n or_o stone_n and_o by_o many_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o who_o feather_n be_v like_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o they_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n of_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isai_n 61._o 3._o yea_o even_o in_o their_o heaviness_n their_o joy_n from_o above_o be_v great_a than_o their_o mourning_n here_o below_o as_o samson_n find_v honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o devour_a lion_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o very_a belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o devour_v the_o wicked_a the_o riddle_n of_o samson_n touch_v the_o foresay_a honey_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o the_o philistines_n till_o they_o have_v plough_v with_o sampsons_n heifer_n judg._n 14._o 14._o so_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o their_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o adversity_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n can_v explicat_fw-la or_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v plough_v with_o their_o heifer_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o only_o have_v that_o white_a stone_n speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o and_o how_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v call_v do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a affliction_n trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n sometime_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n may_v particular_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 104._o 29._o by_o this_o trouble_n i_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o when_o sometime_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a their_o say_a peace_n and_o joy_n be_v and_o how_o worthy_a of_o that_o commendation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v for_o a_o season_n lose_v their_o former_a peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o trouble_a in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o ask_v the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o which_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n ask_v i_o say_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o what_o they_o will_v give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o for_o comfort_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o tear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o world_n they_o will_v give_v all_o for_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n consider_v how_o the_o church_n mourn_v for_o neglect_v of_o she_o beloved's_o voice_n yea_o how_o her_o heart_n faint_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o she_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o do_v find_v her_o well-beloved_a they_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o how_o david_n also_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o want_v that_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v we_o have_v already_o show_v touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a first_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o paint_a and_o picture_v joy_n without_o any_o ground_n yea_o without_o any_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o as_o wesay_v from_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o laughter_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n second_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 7._o 8._o though_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n &_o a_o loud_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o more_o the_o wicked_a laugh_n and_o be_v merry_a here_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o howl_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o strong_a wine_n make_v the_o sharp_a vinegar_n even_o such_o as_o will_v fetch_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o the_o rough_a of_o one_o mouth_n so_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o their_o great_a joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o great_a heaviness_n but_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o write_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v likewise_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o their_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v better_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n then_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v but_o be_v much_o great_a how_o poor_a base_a and_o miserable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o touch_v their_o outward_a state_n they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a even_o prince_n may_v mourn_v they_o may_v laugh_v when_o such_o may_v weep_v they_o may_v sing_v when_o the_o other_o for_o all_o their_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o glory_n may_v cry_v and_o howl_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v salute_v in_o this_o manner_n bail_n mary_n or_o rejoice_n mary_n thou_o be_v free_o belon_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o afraid_a behold_v i_o bring_v yond_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk_n 2._o 10._o so_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o marie_n and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v cause_n ro_o cast_v away_o fear_n and_o to_o be_v giâ—â—_n and_o to_o rejoice_v
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
unruly_a they_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v they_o be_v be_v with_o the_o weak_a they_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o 2._o thess_n 5._o 14._o 15._o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o they_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v or_o whet_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heb._n 10._o 24._o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a psal_n 112._o 5._o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o they_o be_v just_a and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o right_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o afterward_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v take_v or_o get_v any_o thing_n unjust_o be_v convert_v and_o know_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v willing_o make_v restitution_n with_o recompense_n also_o for_o their_o wrong_n so_o do_v samuel_n offer_v to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v charge_v he_o just_o with_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o 1._o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o do_v zaccheus_n luk_n 19_o 8._o they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a they_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a â—_o they_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal_n 6._o 1._o that_o which_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ete_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n job_n 31._o 16._o they_o likewise_o put_v in_o practice_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o also_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o every_o day_n they_o rise_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o escape_v many_o outward_a judgement_n and_o enjoy_v the_o like_a mercy_n by_o their_o mean_n this_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n touch_v elisha_n neither_o by_o the_o example_n of_o laban_n that_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v fare_v much_o the_o better_a by_o jacob_n and_o of_o potiphar_n who_o see_v that_o god_n bless_v he_o for_o joseph_n sake_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o whole_a world_n escape_v drown_v so_o long_o as_o noah_n be_v among_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n all_o the_o while_n that_o lot_n be_v in_o their_o city_n for_o paul_n sake_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o great_a danger_n be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o set_v on_o land_n though_o the_o ship_n itself_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n act_v 27._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o they_o be_v sometime_o provoke_v to_o do_v that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v do_v not_o saul_n many_o good_a thing_n in_o suppress_v of_o the_o witch_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o mean_n of_o samuel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v do_v not_o joash_n king_n of_o juda_n most_o worthy_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o otherwise_o do_v that_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o jehoiadah_n be_v dead_a hearken_v to_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o fall_v so_o greevous_o that_o he_o command_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a jehoiadah_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n only_o for_o rebuke_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o exhort_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n 2._o chron_n 24._o 2._o and_o vers_n 17._o 18._o 19_o be_v not_o herod_n say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_n 6._o 10._o neither_o only_a do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o good_a general_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o particular_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o bate_v they_o luâ—_n 6._o 27._o if_o also_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o be_v hungry_a they_o give_v they_o bread_n to_o eat_v if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v they_o water_n to_o â—rinke_v prou._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v matt._n 5._o 45._o as_o our_o saviour_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n â—are_v that_o peter_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n strike_v off_o luk_n 22._o 51._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o do_v crucify_v he_o luk._n 23._o 34._o so_o stephen_n one_o of_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o great_a sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act._n 7._o 60._o so_o mela_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rhinocurum_n set_v the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n he_o have_v before_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v he_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o polyearpus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o otherwise_o and_o that_o both_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n so_o naomi_n commend_v booz_n for_o not_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o dead_a ruth_n 2._o 10._o because_o he_o have_v show_v great_a kindness_n unto_o ruth_n herself_o for_o her_o husband_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v dead_a so_o david_n show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o ancient_a faithful_a friend_n jonathan_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n that_o be_v dead_a 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o and_o command_v also_o solomon_n his_o son_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzillaâ—_n the_o gileadite_n than_o dead_a because_o barzillai_n while_o he_o live_v have_v show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o the_o same_o david_n also_o put_v the_o amalekite_n to_o death_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v he_o be_v half_o dead_a before_o 2._o sam._n 1._o 13._o then_o he_o make_v likewise_o a_o most_o excellent_a mournful_a song_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n while_o he_o lâ—ued_v verse_n 19_o afterward_o also_o he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o jabesh_n gilead_n with_o great_a thanks_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o man_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o their_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o 2._o sam_n 2._o 5._o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n saul_n have_v be_v unto_o david_n neither_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o only_o good_a to_o their_o enemy_n live_v or_o dead_a but_o they_o sometime_o cause_v the_o very_a wicked_a that_o be_v whole_o set_v uâ—on_n revenge_n to_o show_v kindness_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o elisha_n have_v bring_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n finger_n itch_v against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o elisha_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o shall_v i_o smite_v they_o this_o repetition_n
mark_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o good_a word_n and_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o man_n must_v be_v and_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n not_o only_o to_o convert_v at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o afterward_o to_o strengthen_v and_o further_o in_o all_o goodness_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o so_o amiable_a shall_v the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n be_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n child_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v violent_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distemper_v as_o it_o be_v and_o disquict_v therewith_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v please_v satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o till_o they_o do_v again_o recover_v the_o same_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n by_o their_o exceed_a importunity_n have_v overcome_v darius_n for_o tne_v cast_v of_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n how_o be_v the_o say_a darius_n though_o a_o heathen_a affect_v therewith_o very_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o remain_v fast_v and_o forbid_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o last_o that_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o dan._n 6._o 18._o if_o darius_n not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o disquiet_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o daniel_n company_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o recover_v he_o again_o how_o shall_v all_o other_o wicked_a man_n especial_o live_v within_o the_o church_n take_v their_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a till_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v again_o again_o if_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o their_o absence_n so_o doleful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o how_o amiable_a shall_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o yea_o to_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o doleful_a ought_v the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o to_o be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o contumatious_a and_o obstinate_a as_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n till_o the_o church_n proceed_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o same_o and_o last_o of_o those_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v make_v a_o wilful_a separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o such_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v the_o pure_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o where_o also_o after_o their_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v be_v maintain_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o delight_n that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o same_o be_v further_o apply_v to_o the_o match_v of_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o themselves_o â—e_v never_o so_o honourable_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o contemptible_a for_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o forbid_v his_o child_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o such_o match_n be_v testify_v oftentimes_o by_o many_o example_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n nehâ—m_n 13._o 26._o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o match_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o effectual_a and_o helpful_a to_o draw_v they_o that_o be_v so_o match_v though_o before_o wicked_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o also_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o honourable_a and_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unâ—egenerated_v disdain_v to_o match_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o for_o education_n quality_n conversation_n and_o behaviour_n fit_a yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disdain_n to_o match_v with_o the_o wicked_a though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o mean_o bear_v and_o the_o say_v wicked_a never_o so_o honourable_o descend_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v carnal_a nobility_n to_o nobility_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n yea_o why_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v not_o the_o great_a noble_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regenerate_v think_v it_o a_o great_a advancement_n to_o match_v with_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o quality_n as_o before_o i_o say_v though_o bear_v of_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o no_o manner_n of_o disparagement_n at_o all_o for_o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o noble_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o worldly_a respect_n never_o so_o mean_o bear_v be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v for_o condition_n fit_a to_o match_v with_o so_o honourable_a person_n so_o be_v such_o match_n likewise_o of_o no_o mean_a efficacy_n to_o draw_v such_o wicked_a one_o as_o sometime_o they_o match_v with_o to_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 16._o hereof_o ruth_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a example_n for_o be_v herself_o a_o heathen_a and_o have_v match_v with_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o elimelech_n and_o naomi_n she_o be_v so_o effectual_o convert_v by_o this_o match_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n from_o naomi_n indeed_o orpah_n that_o match_v with_o another_o son_n though_o she_o seem_v a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o go_v with_o naomi_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n yet_o she_o be_v at_o the_o last_o persuade_v to_o return_v back_o to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o ruth_n have_v taste_v so_o deep_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o her_o foresay_a match_n and_o marriage_n that_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o her_o soundness_n therein_o use_v many_o word_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o return_v back_o as_o orpha_n have_v do_v she_o answer_v most_o gracious_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o contrary_a say_n iâ—â—reat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o dwell_v i_o will_v dwell_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n depart_v thou_o and_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o 17._o o_o rare_a example_n o_o noble_a pattern_n o_o admirable_a precedent_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o only_a match_n and_o mate_n themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o also_o so_o animate_v and_o hearten_v themselves_o to_o hold_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o persuade_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o
deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o here_o we_o have_v but_o other_o new_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v also_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o shape_n the_o same_o fashion_n the_o same_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n that_o they_o have_v before_o regeneration_n and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o after_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o some_o change_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o so_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prou._n 17._o 24._o and_o those_o man_n that_o before_o regeneration_n have_v light_a countenance_n wanton_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o do_v either_o wear_v long_a hair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o or_o that_o otherwise_o do_v disfigure_v themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o foretop_n starch_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a after_o regeneration_n do_v frame_v countenance_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o manly_a and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n so_o likewise_o woman_n that_o before_o do_v paint_v their_o face_n as_o lezabel_n or_o that_o do_v lay_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o their_o hair_n top_n and_o top_n gallant_a or_o wreathe_v it_o in_o most_o uncomely_a sort_n that_o do_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o their_o naked_a breast_n in_o most_o lascivious_a manner_n that_o do_v wear_v man_n apparel_n doublet_n and_o jerkin_n as_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v late_o see_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o that_o do_v every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o wanton_a wench_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v to_o walk_v with_o streched_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mine_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o who_o ornament_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n such_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v daughter_n to_o god_n do_v change_v their_o countenance_n attire_n and_o gate_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v off_o with_o the_o steam_n of_o hot_a broth_n yea_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o be_v renew_a and_o array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o godly_a still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o natural_a countenance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o blind_a in_o see_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a change_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o other_o outward_a calamity_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o that_o many_o time_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o man_n joâ—_a 21._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 19_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v with_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o they_o can_v the_o less_o see_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o future_a state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o man_n yea_o this_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o many_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o word_n that_o certain_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n since_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n david_n himself_o have_v these_o thought_n psalm_n 73._o 13._o 14._o long_a after_o his_o regeneration_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o blind_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a affliction_n that_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o also_o sometime_o that_o such_o affliction_n do_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o yea_o that_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o die_v oft_o time_n the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v perish_v viz._n touch_v their_o outward_a man_n and_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n yea_o that_o sometime_o as_o touch_v still_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o perish_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v take_v away_o somewhat_o sudden_o and_o strange_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebellious_a hophni_n and_o phinebas_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o philistine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 34._o so_o their_o good_a father_n elâ—_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n fall_v backward_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o as_o wicked_a saul_n be_v hit_v and_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o say_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o thereby_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n so_o good_a and_o virtuous_a jonathan_n also_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o have_v this_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o even_o this_o most_o worthy_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a pharaoh_n necho_n though_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o for_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a but_o that_o also_o many_o be_v asleep_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_v here_o from_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n often_o yea_o they_o do_v sometime_o commit_v very_o great_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v great_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v other_o and_o cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o
all_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o his_o former_a come_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v this_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 25._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o now_o so_o manifest_v at_o least_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v be_v his_o marriage_n day_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o our_o betrthe_v and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o we_o for_o that_o marriage_n day_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o all_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v note_n note_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o none_o must_v look_v for_o this_o perfection_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n ask_v do_v you_o say_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o genes_n 5._o 24._o and_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o other_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o concern_v therefore_o the_o two_o former_a example_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whatsoever_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o former_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v which_o be_v insinuate_v sense_n shall_v be_v open_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_a shall_v receive_v their_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a bliss_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o heb._n 11._o 13._o after_o the_o mention_n as_o well_o of_o enoch_n as_o of_o reason_n 1._o reason_n noah_n abraham_n and_o sara_n it_o be_v express_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o general_a word_n all_o only_a to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o also_o unto_o enoch_n and_o abel_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o verb_n die_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v contrariety_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o by_o interpret_n the_o former_a phrase_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n of_o not_o feel_v death_n after_o the_o common_a painful_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o see_v for_o to_o feel_v or_o to_o discern_v or_o by_o experience_n to_o perceive_v be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o by_o experience_n perceive_v thy_o power_n psal_n 77._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o feel_v rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n allege_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a that_o also_o of_o be_v translate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v or_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o god_n take_v he_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v god_n in_o that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a age_n take_v he_o away_o so_o gentle_o and_o extraordinary_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a honour_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v the_o rather_o because_o all_o other_o live_v so_o wicked_o to_o any_o but_o very_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n so_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v after_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o saul_n 1._o sam_n 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o call_n or_o command_v of_o witch_n but_o only_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o and_o because_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o of_o diverse_a other_o example_n afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a verse_n 39_o 40._o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n into_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n my_o three_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o chapt._n 9_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o entrance_n or_o go_v once_o yearly_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o therefore_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o body_n or_o of_o any_o man_n altogether_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o word_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v must_v comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o all_o body_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o exclude_v four_o
in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sort_n mention_v but_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v change_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o viz_o all_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v live_v shall_v be_v change_v the_o like_a be_v 1._o thess_n 4._o 15._o 16._o 17._o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n and_o remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n enoch_n therefore_o and_o elias_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o dead_a &_o account_v as_o dead_a though_o they_o die_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n neither_o violent_a or_o painful_a to_o themselves_o or_o discern_v by_o other_o five_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o any_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_v till_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o whole_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n christ_n want_v many_o member_n and_o not_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o say_a body_n till_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o say_a age_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a yet_o unborn_a when_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o till_o all_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o perfect_a six_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o than_o any_o before_o the_o law_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o call_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o call_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a grace_n not_o only_o special_a for_o discharge_v of_o their_o special_a place_n but_o also_o general_o of_o sanctification_n be_v this_o so_o how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o any_o especial_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v before_o they_o seventh_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o time_n before_o their_o time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n and_o daily_o be_v as_o they_o now_o in_o question_n be_v godly_a yea_o former_a time_n and_o these_o last_o time_n do_v afford_v many_o much_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o then_o be_v or_o any_o other_o be_v godly_a such_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n ahab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o judas_n that_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v go_v bodily_a into_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o before_o name_v enoch_n and_o elias_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v glorious_a light_n and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n indeed_o write_v herein_o somewhat_o obseure_o and_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n for_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o genes_n 5._o 24._o even_a word_n for_o word_n the_o latin_a turn_v into_o english_a in_o sum_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o enoch_n take_v away_o such_o a_o rapture_n or_o take_v away_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o release_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n until_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o sâ—ould_v come_v and_o since_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o all_o the_o member_n together_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o do_v much_o obscure_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v add_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o death_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o put_v off_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o shall_v die_v who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v remain_v these_o last_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v conceive_v namely_o how_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o how_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v peter_n martyr_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v very_o large_o and_o somewhat_o i_o confess_v different_a from_o something_o before_o write_v by_o i_o namely_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o i_o and_o agree_v more_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a place_n first_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o consentâ—â—eum_fw-la consentâ—â—eum_fw-la like_a that_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n before_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o have_v advance_v himself_o thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o deni_v any_o man_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o he_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n above_o yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v how_o sound_v this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o sound_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o he_o there_o make_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v further_a deny_v they_o to_o have_v die_v oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v viz._n that_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o after_o some_o other_o sort_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o insinuate_v he_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v and_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steven_n gardiner_n